nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
he_o to_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o human_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o god_n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o assure_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n approve_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n whence_o we_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o human_a story_n now_o though_o faith_n extend_v very_o far_o and_o dister_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o matt._n 14.31_o luc._n 17.5_o gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2_o 14._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n or_o description_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o fruitful_a and_o advantageous_a it_o be_v to_o we_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christian_n ought_v chief_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o when_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v his_o ambassador_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 16.15_o xxviii_o why_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v mar._n 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o they_o call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n compose_v by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o symbol_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o various_a sentence_n which_o they_o several_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a stock_n or_o because_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o note_n or_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o discover_v those_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n i._o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n many_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a contain_v i._o what_o the_o creed_n contain_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v have_v either_o several_o or_o universal_o a_o assure_a and_o firm_a faith_n but_o then_o this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o necessary_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o for_o what_o special_a reason_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o as_o our_o forefather_n creed_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o learned_o skill_a in_o this_o point_n have_v observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a part_n so_o as_o in_o one_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o holiness_n all_o in_o various_a and_o fit_a sentence_n now_o those_o sentence_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n often_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n we_o call_v article_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v distinguish_v by_o joint_n so_o also_o in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o another_o thing_n we_o right_o and_o fit_o call_v a_o article_n article_n i._o i_o believ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n contain_v i._o what_o this_o article_n contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i_o certain_o believ_n and_o without_o any_o doubt_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v they_o he_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o only_o in_o heart_n believ_n or_o by_o my_o mouth_n profess_v but_o with_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o strong_a affection_n i_o reach_v towards_o he_o as_o my_o supreme_a and_o most_o complete_a good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o first_o article_n but_o because_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v mighty_a mystery_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o weigh_v they_o more_o diligent_o that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o word_n believ_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v believ_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believ_n to_o think_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v it_o signify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v firm_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mystery_n wherefore_o he_o do_v right_o believ_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o mean_v who_o be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o waver_a nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o certain_a faith_n iii_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o present_o behold_v for_o the_o divine_a light_n by_o which_o only_o we_o perceiv_v those_o thing_n although_o it_o make_v they_o not_o so_o very_o clear_a yet_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ibid._n 3._o he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v curiosity_n iv_o faith_n exclude_v curiosity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v free_v from_o all_o curious_a enquiry_n for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believ_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v narrow_o into_o his_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o command_v we_o firm_o and_o immutable_o to_o believ_n and_o this_o belief_n make_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o apostle_n witness_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o none_o but_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impudent_a fellow_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n but_o press_v he_o further_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o witness_n what_o rashness_n and_o folly_n must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i'faith_o therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o more_o certain_a evidence_n or_o
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
prophet_n a_o little_a before_o when_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 53.10_o isay_n 53.6_o isay_n 53.10_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n long-lived_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n much_o more_o remarkable_a when_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o part_n he_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o hope_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v now_o 22.44_o xvii_o what_o five_o luc._n 22.44_o that_o the_o curate_n teach_v how_o great_a the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v which_o if_o we_o keep_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o feel_v those_o torment_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n approach_v be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o suffer_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n endure_v the_o most_o extreme_a sorrow_n six_o xviii_o what_o six_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o first_o there_o be_v very_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n his_o head_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v with_o a_o kane_n or_o reed_n his_o face_n filth_v with_o spital_n beat_v with_o fist_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o over_o wound_v with_o scourge_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 26._o xix_o what_o seven_o ps_n 2.2_o matt._n 26._o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o persuader_n the_o author_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o now_o eight_o xx._n what_o eight_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o shame_n or_o both_o together_o very_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o more_o shameful_a or_o more_o torment_v or_o spiteful_a can_v be_v contrive_v which_o none_o be_v use_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a malefactor_n only_o and_o in_o which_o the_o continuance_n and_o tediousness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v they_o endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n nine_o xxi_o what_o nine_o or_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v form_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o be_v better_o temper_v than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_v the_o more_o heavy_o but_o then_o ten_o xxii_o what_o ten_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o extreme_a for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n want_v not_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n which_o so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v the_o force_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o torment_n many_o of_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o inward_a joy_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o over_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n temper_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o drink_v with_o no_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n for_o he_o permit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n also_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o curate_n explain_v also_o what_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n passion_n first_o therefore_o 14_o xxiii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o first_o rev._n 1.5_o col._n 2.13_o 14_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n beside_o 32._o the_o second_o joh._n 12.31_o 32._o he_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o beside_o three_o the_o three_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o four_o the_o four_o because_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o render_v he_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o last_o five_o the_o five_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o before_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o this_o mystery_n 28._o xxiv_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n num._n 35.15_o 28._o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n open_a for_o any_o though_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n never_o so_o just_o and_o pious_o before_o that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n which_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v throw_v open_a to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o these_o passing-excellent_a passion_n xxv_o all_o good_a thing_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o divine_a benefit_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v not_o even_o or_o equal_a only_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o far_o outweighed_a it_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o when_o the_o son_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o quite_o mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
they_o be_v for_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o little_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o because_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o because_o they_o always_o behold_v god_n invocate_v xix_o angel_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o most_o willing_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o our_o salvation_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o jacob_n beg_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v yea_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o bless_v he_o 32.27_o gen._n 32.27_o for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o bless_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o he_o only_o who_o he_o see_v but_o of_o he_o also_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o say_v 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n whence_o it_o may_v also_o he_o gather_v god_n xx._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n lessen_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o relic_n and_o ash_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o man_n hope_n the_o more_o stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o duty_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n nicen._n conc._n 2._o act._n 6._o gangr_n can_v 20._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 30._o c._n siquis_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la trid._n sess_v 25._o item_n conc._n chalced._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o synod_n general_a c._n 7._o &_o conc._n geron._n c._n 3._o aurel._n 1._o c._n 29._o damasc_n de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n father_n xxi_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o damascen_n libro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n c._n 16._o according_a to_o who_o account_n tradition_n xxii_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n be_v add_v the_o practice_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diony_n c._n 7._o hier._n eccles_n iren._n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 19_o athan._n serm._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deip._n euseb_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 7._o cornel._n pap._n ep._n 1._o hil._n in_o psal_n 126._o ambr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o strong_a or_o clear_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n xxiii_o the_o same_o testify_v by_o scripture_n which_o wonderful_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a commendation_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o praise_n see_v they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o singular_a honour_n for_o they_o although_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v merit_n xxiv_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o with_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o merit_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n 15.15_o xxv_o prove_v luc._n 15.15_o will_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n also_o help_v the_o penitent_a be_v request_v will_v they_o not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o superfluous_a xxvi_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n without_o a_o interpreter_n hear_v our_o prayer_n those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n easy_o convince_v these_o say_n of_o impious_a man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n grant_v not_o unless_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n aug._n quaest_n 149._o super_fw-la exod._n serm._n 2._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o abimelech_n and_o job_n friend_n example_n xxvii_o confirm_a by_o example_n who_o sin_n god_n forgive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n and_o job_n gen._n 20._o job_n 42._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 7.3_o xxviii_o objection_n answer_v mat._n 8.10_o luc._n 7.3_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o use_v the_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o patron_n how_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o though_o he_o have_v that_o singular_a commendation_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o beg_v health_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n wherefore_o 9.12_o xxix_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n hurt_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9.12_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n propose_v we_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n he_o who_o only_o have_v reconcile_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o who_o have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n cease_v not_o to_o intercead_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v one_o patron_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v commit_v himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a for_o sure_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o less_o diminish_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n note_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v there_o miracle_n xxx_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a by_o many_o miracle_n who_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o otherwise_o disease_a person_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n the_o dead_a recover_v to_o life_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n body_n do_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o write_n have_v large_o testify_v not_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v or_o that_o they_o have_v read_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o very_o many_o very_a grave_a man_n have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o see_v they_o amb._n epist_n 85._o &_o serm._n 95._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o epist._n 137._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o proof_n for_o this_o if_o the_o clothes_n same_o xxxi_o the_o virtue_n of_o relic_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o the_o handkercheif_n if_o the_o very_a of_o shadow_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n drive_v away_o disease_n and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a ash_n the_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v wonderful_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v show_v by_o that_o dead_a body_n 13.21_o 4_o reg._n 13.21_o which_o be_v haply_o let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n immediate_o revive_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v commandment_n xxxii_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o every_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o some_o think_v this_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o manner_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la vide_fw-la conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 6._o contr_n jul._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 10._o vide_fw-la item_n sextam_fw-la synod_n can._n 82._o &_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 3._o &_o conc._n gentiliac_n item_n &_o aliud_fw-la rom._n pontif._n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la item_n lactant._n carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o s._n barlaham_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n in_o theod._n brud_n he_o de_fw-fr s._n case_n &_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n hippolyt_v item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 116._o &_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la terum_fw-la aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 73._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o appendix_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n explain_v xli_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n two_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v reward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o although_o for_o that_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v fit_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o appendix_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o law_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hence_o come_v those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v promise_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5.10_o mat._n 19.17.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 5.10_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o also_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o appendix_n for_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n than_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o perfect_a xlii_o punishment_n displease_v not_o the_o perfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o own_o the_o care_n of_o their_o most_o love_a god_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n sometime_o with_o reward_n sometime_o with_o punishment_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o command_v what_o he_o please_v will_v also_o give_v ability_n whereby_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o the_o carnal_a most_o xliii_o punishment_n move_v the_o carnal_a most_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a exhortation_n note_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o curate_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o commandment_n shall_v propose_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o spur_n spur_n xliv_o two_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v put_v in_o this_o appendix_n do_v very_o much_o rouse_v man_n up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v strong_a god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v little_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n threaten_v oftentimes_o fancy_n to_o herself_o divers_a way_n whereby_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v now_o he_o that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a 7â—_n psal_n 138_o 7â—_n will_v say_v that_o of_o king_n david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o flesh_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o a_o firmâ—â—nd_n stable_a faith_n doubt_v nothing_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n will_v certain_o recreate_v and_o confirm_v â—_o psal_n 26._o â—_o for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o the_o other_o spur_n be_v god_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n for_o sometime_o man_n think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o human_a matter_n god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n nor_o whether_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o law_n whence_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v zealous_a the_o meditation_n hereof_o easy_o hold_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n now_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n xlv_o what_o zeal_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v no_o soul_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o many_o as_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o he_o destroy_v god_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v his_o most_o calm_a and_o most_o upright_a justice_n define_v xlvi_o god_n zeal_n define_v whereby_o a_o soul_n corrupt_v with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o adulteress_n now_o we_o feel_v this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a zeal_n xlvii_o when_o we_o feel_v god_n zeal_n when_o in_o that_o jealousy_n be_v evidence_v his_o most_o excellent_a and_o incredible_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v either_o a_o more_o ardent_a love_n or_o a_o great_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v therefore_o god_n show_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o note_v when_o often_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o husband_n he_o call_v himself_o jealous_a wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v from_o hence_o worship_v xlviii_o with_o how_o great_a zeal_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v right_o call_v jealous_a than_o lover_n by_o his_o example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jealous_a with_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commination_n be_v to_o be_v explainâ—â—_n 7.9_o xlix_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o unpunished_a deut._n 7.9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n or_o punish_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o as_o a_o judge_n which_o moses_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a god_n and_o faithful_a keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o they_o that_o
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o scourge_v but_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v not_o away_o from_o we_o wherefore_o 18._o xxii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o god_n chast'n_n we_o job_n 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o let_v they_o have_v that_o say_v of_o patient_a job_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n will_v heal_v that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o that_o that_o jeremy_n write_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n 31.18_o hier._n 31.18_o thou_o do_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_o teach_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v untamed_a convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v covert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v tobias_n example_n who_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o that_o affliction_n of_o blindness_n cry_v out_o 11.17_o tob._n 11.17_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o but_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v very_o careful_a 21.18_o xxiii_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v in_o affliction_n luc._n 21.18_o lest_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n and_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n they_o think_v that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v yea_o rather_o let_v they_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 3.19_o apoc._n 3.19_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5_o nor_o be_v thou_o weary_a while_o thou_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_n and_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v our_o 8._o xxiv_o why_o of_o particular_a person_n god_n be_v call_v our_o matth_n 23_o 8._o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o epistle_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n another_o xxv_o how_o we_o be_v now_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o another_o that_o by_o the_o same_o adoption_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n but_o because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o heb_fw-mi 2.11_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thing_n so_o long_o before_o david_n foretell_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 21._o psal_n 21._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 21.10.26.66_o mattth_n 21.10.26.66_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o he_o heaven_n xxvi_o christ_n our_o brother_n even_o in_o heaven_n when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v get_v immortality_n that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o this_o fraternal_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v this_o conjunction_n and_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 1.2_o xxvii_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.2_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n brethren_n since_o we_o be_v call_v his_o heir_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o begott'n_n appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o but_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beget_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n note_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o inflame_v to_o enter_v valiant_o into_o the_o combat_n of_o salvation_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v wise_o and_o constant_o perform_v and_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n be_v run_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o same_o course_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n and_o love_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v this_o word_n our_o why_o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v we_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v who_o say_v that_o god_n free_o hear_v a_o christian_a pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o another_o because_o nature_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o grace_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o need_n compel_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a charity_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o brotherly_a charity_n put_v up_o note_v than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o necessity_n chrysost_n hom_n 14._o operâ—s_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n concern_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o save_a prayer_n moment_n xxix_o a_o admonition_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhort_v all_o of_o every_o age_n condition_n and_o rank_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o common_a relation_n of_o brotherhood_n they_o behave_v themselves_o courteous_o and_o brotherlike_o each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o insolent_o to_o one_o another_o for_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o office_n note_v yet_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o office_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nearness_n of_o brotherly_a relation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o various_a uses_n and_o different_a office_n of_o the_o member_n do_v not_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o member_n consider_v he_o that_o be_v in_o kingly_a power_n christian_n xxx_o a_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a brother_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yes_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o another_o of_o the_o poor_a not_o one_o god_n of_o king_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o nobility_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n equal_a xxxi_o the_o nobility_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_a all_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o lustre_n of_o family_n see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n nor_o have_v wealthy_a and_o great_a man_n one_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a another_o they_o be_v not_o initiate_v by_o other_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5.20_o ephes_n
5.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n christian_n xxxii_o this_o doctrine_n often_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v witting_o to_o abide_v on_o this_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o fit_a no_o less_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o forelorn_a than_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o cure_v which_o frailty_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o father_n xxxiii_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n o_o christian_n you_o be_v go_v to_o make_v these_o prayer_n to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o go_v as_o a_o son_n to_o god_n your_o father_n when_o therefore_o you_o order_v your_o prayer_n and_o pronounce_v that_o word_n our_o father_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o state_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o who_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o come_v as_o a_o abash_v and_o fearful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o glad_a child_n to_o fly_v secure_o to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n consider_v with_o what_o attention_n and_o regard_n pray_v xxxiv_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o what_o care_n and_o devotion_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o behave_v yourself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n that_o your_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o divine_a lineage_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v your_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o ennoble_v you_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o think_v right_o of_o god_n where_n xxxv_o how_o god_n be_v every_o where_n agree_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o do_v supply_v and_o defend_v one_o place_n with_o one_o part_n and_o another_o place_n with_o another_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o who_o dare_v circumscribe_v god_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n as_o hold_v to_o any_o point_n 13.14_o hier._n 13.14_o since_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o again_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_n xxxvi_o god_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n either_o create_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v but_o himself_o tie_v to_o no_o country_n nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bound_n or_o so_o define_v as_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o can_v dispose_v his_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n bless_v david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 138.8_o psal_n 138.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o aug._n lib._n 1._o con._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 8._o a._n 2._o but_o though_o god_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n heaven_n xxxvii_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o limit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o do_v reason_n thr_fw-mi first_o reason_n because_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v undecayed_a excel_v all_o other_o body_n in_o power_n greatness_n beauty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a and_o steady_a motion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o to_o contemplate_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o often_o declare_v as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o god_n nature_n and_o power_n present_v every_o where_n although_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o also_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o much_o hope_n and_o affiance_n the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v it_o so_o much_o christian_a humility_n and_o devotion_n let_v that_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o it_o which_o word_n beforehand_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o those_o that_o make_v prayer_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n for_o all_o our_o request_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v their_o hearer_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n note_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o admonition_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o colos_n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n dispose_v i._o when_o prayer_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v himself_o teach_v and_o command_v for_o since_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n we_o then_o pray_v well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o true_a charity_n admonish_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o whole_a soul_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n charity_n ii_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v love_v alone_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v iii_o what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_n yea_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a good_n wherefore_o petition_n iu._n why_o this_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v orderly_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v this_o petition_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n teach_v we_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o god_n himself_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o do_v whereof_o reason_n another_o reason_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n and_o first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o wish_v
what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v note_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v that_o profess_v religion_n just_o so_o be_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o religion_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a religion_n part_n xiii_o to_o what_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o this_o part_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o action_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o that_o by_o our_o virtuous_a and_o illustrious_a action_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o i_o the_o whole_a gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o other_o petition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o thither_o be_v refer_v and_o terminate_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thence_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o that_o save_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o on_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o way_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o intend_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o text_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a say_v he_o 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o give_v this_o cause_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o journey_n 4.43_o mat._n 5.3_o luc._n 4.43_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o i_o be_o send_v this_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n 1.3_o mat._n 10.17_o luc._n 8._o act._n 1.3_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n duty_n ii_o the_o pastor_n duty_n that_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v and_o first_o rest_n iii_o why_o this_o petition_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o consideration_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o command_v this_o also_o to_o be_v use_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v seek_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o he_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n and_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v iu._n what_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n note_v who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n defend_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n or_o exile_v rather_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o god_n gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v vi_o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o large_o and_o bountiful_o supply_v mankind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o infinite_a bounty_n david_n be_v fix_v sing_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o king_n therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 22.1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a vii_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o petition_n what_o be_v necessary_a unless_o together_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o earnest_o seek_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o guard_v their_o petition_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n heaven_n viii_o how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o flow_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o calamitous_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o as_o that_o look_v about_o they_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o high_a bliss_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o everlasting_a house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n abound_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a exile_n 5.17_o ix_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o spite_n against_o we_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o implacable_a to_o mankind_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n daily_o make_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yea_o we_o shall_v present_o fall_v be_v we_o not_o defend_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o weight_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n misery_n x._o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v more_o ready_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o nature_n and_o create_a thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o they_o whether_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o any_a of_o their_o nature_n so_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a action_n sense_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o appoint_a and_o determine_v end_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o fish_n and_o bird_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n want_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n 118.89_o psal_n 118.89_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n even_o the_o very_a tyrant_n himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a accomplice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o last_o pray_v earnest_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n place_n xxxi_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o christ_n may_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v that_o his_o law_n may_v prosper_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o traitor_n or_o deserter_n but_o that_o all_o may_v behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v cheerful_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n other_o i._o how_o proper_o this_o petition_n follow_v the_o other_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n aught_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v wherefore_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o we_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o save_a gift_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o beg_n thereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n implant_v in_o all_o create_a thing_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o proper_a good_a entire_a iii_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o entire_a that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a propension_n they_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v their_o own_o proper_a end_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v never_o turn_v aside_o unless_o hinder_v from_o without_o themselves_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o power_n of_o desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n now_o when_o as_o the_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n cause_v iu._n how_o great_a mischief_n the_o fall_n by_o sin_n cause_v keep_v this_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o they_o which_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v create_v good_a by_o nature_n stand_v so_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n but_o miserable_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o course_n for_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o good_a of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v dignify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o have_v also_o obscure_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o mind_n 52.3_o psal_n 52.3_o for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n heartâ—_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a 8.21_o v._o how_o corrupt_a man_n be_v gen._n 8.21_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o himself_o wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o man_n be_v innumerable_a while_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o rage_a desire_n of_o anger_n pride_n ambition_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a in_o which_o evil_n fall_n vi_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o busy_v yet_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o show_v the_o notable_a calamity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n see_v not_o and_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n which_o be_v very_o infectious_a yea_o and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dangerous_o evil_a as_o to_o a_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a good_a and_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o this_o false_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n god_n detest_v in_o these_o word_n hatred_n vii_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n fall_v into_o god_n hatred_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o therefore_o to_o put_v these_o misery_n before_o man_n eye_n similitude_n viii_o two_o â—â—â—ellent_a similitude_n the_o scripture_n compare_v we_o with_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o taste_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o wholesome_a food_n and_o seek_v the_o contrary_n and_o they_o further_o compare_v we_o with_o sick_a person_n for_o as_o they_o while_o their_o distemper_n last_v can_v discharge_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o healthy_a and_o sound_a man_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o salvation_n ix_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o hang_v towards_o his_o salvation_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n too_o great_a and_o high_a for_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n although_o that_o comparison_n be_v also_o very_o proper_a similitude_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n be_v rash_o move_v at_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v i_o say_v child_n and_o foolish_a whole_o give_v to_o idle_a chat_n and_o frivolous_a action_n if_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n for_o thus_o wisdom_n reprove_v we_o 1.22_o prov._n 1.22_o how_o long_o you_o little_a one_o do_v you_o love_v infancy_n and_o fool_n desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n 14.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n help_n x._o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a help_n although_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a vanity_n and_o error_n than_o little_a child_n who_o yet_o want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o can_v never_o aspire_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o except_v god_n help_v be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o wilful_o rush_v upon_o our_o own_o destruction_n now_o he_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n remove_v be_v xi_o how_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o darkness_n be_v can_v see_v these_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o be_v awaken_v from_o his_o dead_a sleep_n can_v feel_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o perceive_v his_o sensual_a desire_n fight_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v despise_v every_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o evil_a who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o with_o a_o earnest_a study_n seek_v out_o a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o search_v out_o that_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o conform_v now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o beg_v weakness_n xii_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v desire_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o small_a mistake_v only_o note_v and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v forgive_v but_o for_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n which_o prayer_n will_v have_v no_o strength_n against_o great_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n as_o have_v before_o be_v say_v but_o we_o say_v our_o debt_n after_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n manner_n xxvii_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o bread_n be_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o when_o we_o say_v as_o before_z our_o daily_a bread_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v they_o wilful_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a we_o therefore_o undergo_a and_o confess_v this_o gild_n 3.12_o xxviii_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o accurse_v ourselves_o gen._n 3.12_o implore_v god_n mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n we_o use_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o nor_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o any_o other_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o use_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o o_o my_o heart_n decline_v not_o thou_o into_o word_n of_o malice_n to_o make_v excuse_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v number_n xxix_o why_o we_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v i_o but_o forgive_v we_o because_o the_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v between_o all_o man_n require_v of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n pray_v xxx_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o from_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o always_o keep_v by_o she_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hold_v in_o bigh_a veneration_n and_o require_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o of_o this_o ardent_a care_n and_o desire_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o famous_a example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n moses_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o thus_o 9.8_o rom._n 9.8_o i_o myself_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o word_n as_o as._n xxxi_o the_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o particle_n as._n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o it_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o condition_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n interpret_v this_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o 6.14_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v need_n to_o know_v both_o these_o sense_n sense_n xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n we_o must_v needs_o spare_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_v and_o he_o so_o far_o require_v mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o he_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o for_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o wâ—_n be_v such_o to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v real_o very_o impudent_a that_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o himself_o bear_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v injury_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_o incline_v to_o pardon_v 17.5_o xxxiii_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v must_v also_o forgive_v luc._n 17.5_o since_o they_o be_v strong_o urge_v to_o it_o both_o by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n god_n command_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v penitent_a forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o he_o solomon_n write_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 15.2_o rom._n 12_o 20._o prov._n 15.2_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v and_o in_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 11.2_o mâ—rc_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o another_o forgive_v it_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n reconcile_v xxxiv_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o forgive_v one_o that_o injure_v he_o let_v the_o curate_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v both_o of_o prudence_n and_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v and_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n so_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n let_v they_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o hand_v of_o such_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o first_o wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n and_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n second_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o heart_n for_o when_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n note_v there_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o envious_a and_o wicked_a race_n of_o man_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o admonition_n and_o precept_n three_o three_o let_v they_o make_v use_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o utmost_a shame_n and_o ruin_n 5._o matth_n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o spiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o great_a prudence_n than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o pastor_n virtue_n xxxv_o what_o kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n require_v to_o virtue_n lest_o any_o one_o know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precept_n shall_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v resolut_o to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o do_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n do_v so_o but_o find_v that_o they_o can_v utter_o put_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o relic_n of_o secret_a grudge_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a struggle_n fear_v lest_o not_o simple_o and_o candid_o forget_v injury_n they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n here_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v explain_v the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v xxxvi_o the_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v here_o explain_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o wrangle_a betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o
to_o undergo_v the_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o our_o nature_n our_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n accomplice_n 3â—_n xxvii_o without_o god_n help_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o reg._n 2_o 4_o psal_n 17_o 3â—_n be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o make_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n by_o who_o help_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v overcome_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n who_o give_v we_o the_o protection_n of_o salvation_n who_o right_a hand_n uphold_v we_o who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o help_n and_o conduct_v only_o we_o can_v overcome_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o voice_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o victory_n 12.10_o apoc._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o same_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n 17.14_o apoc._n 17.14_o where_o we_o read_v these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o overcome_v which_o thing_n be_v explain_v 5.5_o xxviii_o the_o reward_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o fight_n apoc._n 5.5_o the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o crown_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o everlasting_a fullness_n of_o the_o reward_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o overcome_v divine_a testimony_n whereof_o they_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 5.12_o apoc_fw-la 5.12_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o no_o more_o and_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n last_o 2.7_o apoc._n 2.7_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o perpetual_a store_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n he_o add_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n the_o seven_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n this_o last_o petition_n rest_n i._o this_o petition_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v this_o divine_a prayer_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o will_v show_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n for_o say_v he_o 17.16_o joh._n 17.16_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o precept_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n he_o summary_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o but_o obtain_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v citato_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n citato_fw-la for_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o when_o once_o we_o have_v beg_v god_n defence_n against_o evil_n which_o have_v obtain_v we_o stand_v secure_a and_o safe_a against_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o wherefore_o since_o this_o petition_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o curate_n shall_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o last_o petition_n ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thiâ—â—_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n because_o in_o the_o other_o we_o beg_v to_o escape_v sin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a repeat_v iii_o why_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v often_o repeat_v how_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v beside_o that_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n have_v very_o full_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o understand_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o hazard_n for_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o which_o the_o example_n of_o job_n remember_v we_o of_o 14._o job_n 14._o man_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o many_o misery_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v that_o may_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o some_o trouble_n of_o its_o own_o as_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_n 6.34_o mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o although_o that_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o wherein_o he_o teach_v 9.23_o luc._n 9.23_o that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n as_o therefore_o every_o one_o feel_v how_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o life_n be_v adversity_n iv_o we_o easy_o pray_v in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o evil_a since_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o this_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n note_v in_o their_o distress_n present_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 82.17_o psal_n 82.17_o fill_v thou_o their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n and_o if_o man_n natural_o do_v this_o pray_v v._o the_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o danger_n sure_o they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o prudence_n their_o salvation_n be_v commit_v how_o to_o do_v it_o right_o for_o amend_v vi_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n use_v a_o preposterous_a order_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n the_o same_o have_v prescribe_v we_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o if_o their_o head_n their_o side_n their_o foot_n ache_v if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n in_o their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v threaten_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n omit_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pray_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o evil_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o therefore_o that_o pray_v
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o